they_o both_o for_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o that_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o coulte_n only_o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v these_o word_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o coulte_n to_o jesus_n and_o lay_v their_o garment_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o show_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o people_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o good_a in_o the_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o may_v make_v the_o wicked_a void_a of_o excuse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a pomp_n therefore_o &_o very_o kingly_a if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o their_o rejoice_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n also_o by_o the_o which_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n c._n furthermore_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o be_v then_o fulfil_v of_o the_o messiah_n notwithstanding_o they_o deride_v we_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v delude_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ass_n because_o we_o attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o upon_o far_o great_a testimony_n moreover_o when_o we_o say_v &_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n we_o take_v not_o the_o grâ—…unde_n there_o of_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n but_o hereupon_o we_o ground_n the_o same_o because_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o deaf_a to_o here_o â—…_n the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n &_o because_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o base_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v because_o the_o almighty_a do_v foreshow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophete_n zachary_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n be_v disagree_v with_o the_o pomp_n glory_n &_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o rather_o spiritual_a 8._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n c._n here_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o king_n m._n sure_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o he_o use_v the_o rude_a simple_a and_o abject_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o not_o the_o great_a cittizenes_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_o and_o high_a priest_n to_o receive_v his_o son_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o so_o joyful_a that_o set_v all_o fear_n aside_o of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n they_o proclaim_v he_o with_o open_a cry_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o so_o condemn_v their_o elder_n and_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o cittizenes_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v it_o may_v seem_v true_o a_o maygame_n or_o jest_a matter_n for_o the_o rude_a multitude_n cut_v down_o bow_n and_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n to_o geve_v unto_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n notwithstanding_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o do_v faithful_o declare_v their_o mind_n even_o so_o christ_n think_v they_o meet_v and_o worthy_a proclaimer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o any_o such_o beginning_n when_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o this_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v send_v obscure_a and_o base_a man_n from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v cellebrate_v in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a manner_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n c._n many_o conjecture_n that_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o palm_n tree_n come_v of_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v much_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 23._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n at_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o in_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v premeditate_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v set_v one_o by_o the_o disciple_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n where_o he_o say_v and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o mount_n olivet_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_v be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o 9_o moreover_o the_o people_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o cry_v say_v hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a moreover_o the_o people_n b._n this_o acclamation_n and_o cry_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o other_o thing_n proper_o answer_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a pomp_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v thus_o red_a the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n 11â—…_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o help_v now_o oh_o lord_n oh_o lord_n send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n this_o verce_a help_v now_o oh_o lord_n oh_o lord_n send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n be_v apply_v of_o they_o unto_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v then_o use_v c._n also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n recite_v the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o acclamation_n and_o joyful_a cry_n be_v not_o rash_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o petition_n and_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o speak_v without_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o do_v there_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v special_o respect_n and_o will_v that_o other_o also_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o frame_v &_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a law_n of_o pray_v which_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v be_v in_o use_n and_o so_o the_o custom_n prevail_v and_o grow_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o concern_v the_o promise_a redemption_n in_o these_o word_n also_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o recite_v the_o verse_n in_o hebrew_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v the_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n e._n this_o shout_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o wish_v of_o prosperity_n and_o a_o prosperous_a cry_n even_o as_o we_o in_o these_o day_n when_o any_o magistrate_n be_v new_o choose_v into_o his_o office_n shout_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a success_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o people_n be_v affection_a towards_o christ_n they_o think_v now_o that_o his_o corporal_a kingdom_n shall_v begin_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o they_o pray_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v happen_v unto_o he_o lucky_o for_o
slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v his_o lord_n answer_v bu_n here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o hypocrite_n be_v plentiful_o declare_v beside_o the_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a fact_n and_o equal_a punishment_n thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n m._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o evil_a and_o slothful_a he_o show_v that_o he_o cease_v from_o work_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o severity_n as_o by_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v deliver_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o vantage_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n bring_v in_o before_o these_o word_n of_o thine_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o turn_v that_o against_o he_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o excuse_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o straight_o requyr_a of_o gain_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o my_o severity_n geve_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n &_o i_o which_o seek_v for_o gain_v there_o where_o i_o bestow_v no_o cost_n shall_v short_o come_v &_o require_v my_o money_n with_o vantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v reap_v there_o where_o i_o sow_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o chance_n thereof_o be_v i_o &_o not_o thou_o &_o thou_o do_v owe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o lord._n 28_o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o geve_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n question_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o for_o then_o all_o work_a shall_v cease_v answer_n we_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o they_o do_v err_v which_o scrupulouslye_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n of_o parable_n but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o although_o now_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o that_o their_o nakedness_n and_o reproachful_a need_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a christ_n say_v that_o these_o be_v slothful_a or_o that_o they_o do_v dig_v their_o talon_n or_o pound_n under_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o seek_v altogether_o for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v suffer_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o even_o as_o we_o see_v very_o many_o while_n they_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o their_o private_a commodity_n do_v let_v pass_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a build_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o by_o the_o which_o there_o come_v some_o profit_n to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v c._n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o do_v true_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o do_v right_o use_v they_o money_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v rather_o possess_v of_o their_o money_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o possess_v even_o so_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v he_o mean_v thereof_o that_o god_n do_v requite_v &_o reward_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o latter_a grace_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o of_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o also_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v for_o the_o reward_n be_v such_o that_o it_o come_v free_o for_o he_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o we_o nay_o we_o be_v rather_o debtor_n unto_o he_o a._n insomuch_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v 17._o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o remain_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v c._n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o here_o god_n to_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o hitherto_o that_o he_o will_v still_o enrich_v they_o with_o new_a treasure_n and_o this_o promise_n ought_v to_o kindle_v earnest_a study_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o bring_v profit_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o go_v before_o 30._o and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n m._n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n which_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n and_o tourn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o he_o also_o which_o hide_v his_o master_n good_n in_o a_o corner_n which_o he_o receive_v to_o occupy_v even_o as_o that_o be_v not_o call_v a_o evil_a tree_n only_o which_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o that_o also_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n into_o utter_a darkness_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n for_o there_o we_o teach_v that_o utter_a darkness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o domestical_a light_n christ_n mean_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a darkness_n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v b._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n proceed_v on_o still_o in_o expound_a the_o question_n as_o concern_v the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o hither_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o christ_n exhort_v by_o some_o parable_n to_o watch_v and_o perseverance_n c._n that_o therefore_o which_o before_o he_o describe_v in_o parable_n he_o now_o plain_o declare_v without_o figure_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n in_o have_v respect_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o reveal_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o angel_n he_o oppose_v or_o set_v this_o last_o revelation_n against_o the_o confuse_a &_o unperfect_a cogitation_n of_o the_o earthly_a war_n â–ª_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v straight_a way_n establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o hope_n and_o patience_n be_v needful_a lest_o the_o long_a delay_n shall_v make_v his_o disciple_n weak_a whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v exempt_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a and_o sudden_a felicity_n may_v suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v or_o fall_v away_o through_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v glorious_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o although_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o great_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o seat_n be_v not_o yet_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v much_o more_o brightlye_o shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n than_o now_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o perfect_v effect_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o a_o taste_n only_o christ_n therefore_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o reign_v to_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o
for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o lay_v up_o good_n where_o either_o they_o must_v perish_v or_o be_v steal_v away_o of_o man_n but_o covetous_a man_n think_v not_o upon_o this_o for_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o riches_n in_o chest_n sure_o bar_v and_o strong_o band_v with_o sufficient_a lock_n rust_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o can_v not_o bind_v so_o sure_a but_o their_o riches_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o rust_n of_o moth_n of_o corruption_n of_o thief_n of_o water_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o hundred_o danger_n more_o they_o be_v blind_a therefore_o and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o moil_n and_o toil_n labour_n and_o travail_n so_o immoderate_o for_o riches_n and_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o special_o when_o god_n will_v lend_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o liberal_a he_o offer_v we_o treasure_n to_o possess_v which_o shall_v never_o by_o no_o corruption_n perish_v e._n let_v not_o man_n marvel_v that_o christ_n so_o careful_o seek_v god._n to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o covetousness_n v._o for_o covetousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o they_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n m._n whereupon_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n 6._o paul_n call_v the_o same_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a bu._n and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o strife_n but_o covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o injury_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n covetousness_n evil_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perjury_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n betray_v their_o own_o country_n be_v not_o covetousness_n yes_o undoubted_o to_o be_v short_a covetousness_n take_v away_o liberality_n covetousness_n hinder_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o covetousness_n make_v all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o be_v frustrate_a before_o god_n oh_o crabbed_a root_n that_o spreade_v thy_o branch_n so_o far_o that_o all_o the_o world_n take_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o fruit_n thou_o haste_v make_v truth_n to_o be_v unsavoury_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n thou_o haste_v so_o shadow_v they_o with_o thy_o arm_n that_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n can_v scarce_o fall_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o flourish_v be_v of_o such_o continuance_n that_o except_o the_o heavenly_a husband_n man_n cut_v the_o down_o thou_o will_v short_o overgrow_v all_o goodness_n in_o the_o earth_n where_o rust_n and_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v m._n christ_n reprove_v they_o by_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o corruption_n by_o this_o word_n rust_n be_v understand_v all_o corruption_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o earthly_a thing_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n james._n m._n here_o also_o he_o touch_v secret_o the_o troublesome_a care_n of_o keep_a and_o the_o grevous_a fear_n of_o lose_v riches_n be_v once_o get_v 20_o but_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n break_v not_o through_o nor_o steal_v c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n do_v bestow_v their_o care_n and_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n 12._o luke_n express_v not_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o show_v the_o diverse_a occasion_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v they_o little_a sack_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o geve_v alm_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o ease_v this_o grief_n he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o wonderful_a hope_n of_o recompense_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o help_n and_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 19_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v what_o he_o lay_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v pay_v he_o again_o m._n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v heaven_n against_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o as_o the_o son_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o proper_a country_n that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n tiâ—…_n do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v and_o that_o they_o trust_n not_o in_o the_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o you_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n again_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n 3â—…_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n 21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v c._n by_o this_o proverbial_a sentence_n christ_n prove_v man_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a which_o have_v their_o treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n because_o their_o felicity_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o vain_a for_o covetous_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o let_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o money_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n propound_v a_o axioma_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o they_o fain_v their_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v there_o be_v their_o whole_a heart_n &_o affiance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v yea_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o heavenly_a good_n upon_o he_o therefore_o set_v your_o whole_a mind_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o lie_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o earth_n than_o all_o your_o mind_n and_o care_n will_v be_v there_o forsâ—â—_n c._n they_o renounce_v heaven_n therefore_o which_o have_v their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n we_o know_v how_o much_o how_o diligent_o the_o philosopher_n dispute_v about_o felicity_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n whereabout_o they_o labour_v and_o contend_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o whereunto_o be_v refer_v all_o sense_n for_o if_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v think_v felicity_n and_o chief_a happenes_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o money_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o covetousness_n invade_v the_o whole_a land_n if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o epicure_n think_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o brutish_a inclination_n and_o behaviour_n for_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o give_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v diverse_o carry_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o false_a imagination_n but_o and_o if_o we_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o persuade_v that_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n the_o world_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v despise_v who_o enticement_n and_o snare_n do_v deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 3._o paul_n go_v about_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o heaven_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n set_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o who_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o madness_n in_o man_n to_o fire_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o b._n the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o care_n a_o cogitation_n a_o joy_n a_o trust_n a_o hope_n a_o love_n a_o fear_n or_o the_o whole_a mind_n to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n bu._n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o study_n of_o money_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o
lord_n name_v a_o most_o straight_a bond_n in_o the_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o as_o glory_n fame_n honour_n riches_n friend_n parent_n wife_n child_n good_n land_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la unto_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o luke_n he_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a say_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o or_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n sister_n and_o brother_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n r._n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o terreine_a and_o corporal_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o hate_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o to_o envy_v the_o parent_n the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o in_o malice_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o they_o that_o thou_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o devout_a hatred_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o abraham_n 22._o who_o have_v rather_o be_v cruel_a towards_o his_o only_a son_n even_o to_o the_o death_n than_o he_o will_v in_o any_o point_n show_v himself_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n c._n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o love_n of_o our_o friend_n hinder_v we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o must_v bold_o resist_v the_o same_o 3._o as_o do_v s._n paul_n who_o account_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o he_o loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o luke_n have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n m._n if_o a_o man_n know_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bridle_n and_o overcove_v his_o affection_n 38_o and_o he_o which_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o c._n this_o our_o saviour_n add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v because_o there_o be_v discord_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o child_n &_o our_o friend_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n that_o christ_n do_v lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n â—…tionâ—…â—…ther_n b._n for_o true_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n without_o cross_n &_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o nothing_o then_o of_o the_o cross_n â—…_n which_o earnest_o follow_v christ_n preach_v he_o and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostell_n be_v most_o sure_a tâ—…_n all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n c._n but_o under_o this_o cross_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v i_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v their_o master_n that_o be_v they_o must_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o example_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v for_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v &_o for_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o same_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n follow_v his_o foot_n step_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o war_n will_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o captain_n even_o so_o we_o must_v always_o look_v on_o our_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n hebâ—…_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o abide_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v peâ—…_n see_v that_o you_o follow_v his_o footstep_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v one_o alone_o but_o daily_o for_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o thâ—…_n b._n every_o man_n have_v this_o cross_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o prisonment_n banishment_n loss_n of_o good_n fire_n or_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o this_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o castigation_n or_o punishment_n which_o many_o have_v in_o time_n paste_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o willing_o by_o whip_v or_o cruel_a beat_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o abstain_v from_o meat_n &_o drink_v or_o by_o go_v barefoot_a which_o foolish_a superstitious_a act_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n â—…vain_a but_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n e._n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o life_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v the_o same_o for_o my_o sake_n he_o true_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n c._n therefore_o jest_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o itself_o have_v small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v it_o by_o two_o way_n for_o he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o defend_v their_o limb_n they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o same_o and_o lose_v it_o and_o again_o those_o which_o neglect_v their_o life_n nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n because_o they_o shall_v save_v it_o e._n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n we_o do_v and_o undo_v all_o thing_n c._n so_o great_a love_n have_v we_o to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v both_o promise_n and_o threathen_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n to_o find_v the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o sure_a haven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o danger_n but_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a trust_n in_o prosperity_n and_o think_v always_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n when_o they_o suffer_v no_o trouble_n â—…en_o to_o such_o worlding_v i_o say_v death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a destruction_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n count_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o vain_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o say_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v with_o i_o also_o death_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n bu._n they_o which_o escape_v prisonment_n and_o death_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seem_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v provoke_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n &_o damnation_n upon_o they_o unless_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o that_o manly_a stand_v to_o the_o fire_n lose_v his_o good_n forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n when_o as_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v get_v everlasting_a life_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o my_o sake_n c._n he_o say_v for_o my_o sake_n because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o die_v oftentimes_o rash_o for_o ambition_n sake_n for_o murder_n sake_n matter_n and_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o they_o maintain_v heresy_n therefore_o i_o say_v christ_n add_v very_o well_o for_o my_o sake_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o cause_n only_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o suffer_v violent_a
pleasant_a fruit_n smell_v preciouse_o with_o a_o most_o acceptable_a odour_n before_o god_n &_o man_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o chill_a m._n here_o we_o see_v to_o who_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o thief_n murderer_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o those_o special_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v rather_o hypocrite_n feign_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n bu._n we_o see_v therefore_o what_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v never_o without_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v traitor_n destroyer_n corrupter_n and_o thief_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a m._n he_o call_v the_o peril_n wicked_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o malliciouse_a practice_n â—…_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v m._n who_o before_o he_o call_v wicked_a he_o call_v now_o the_o enemy_n all_o we_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sow_v of_o christ_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n a_o continual_a enemy_n unto_o us._n a._n but_o how_o the_o reprobate_a be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o devil_n veâ—â—_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o verse_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o troublesome_a state_n and_o a_o grevous_a burden_n yea_o almost_o intolerable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v burden_a with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n therefore_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o this_o time_n to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v nourish_v &_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n whereas_o now_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o a_o purgation_n be_v prefix_v it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n therefore_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o part_n all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o set_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n so_o far_o as_o their_o vocation_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o but_o when_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o hearty_a consent_n do_v their_o good_a will_n and_o true_a intent_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o shall_v they_o never_o bring_v it_o about_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o every_o spot_n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o nourish_v such_o filthy_a spot_n in_o his_o church_n by_o to_o much_o sufferance_n only_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v his_o faithful_a servant_n not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o draw_v back_o because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v wicked_a one_o in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o fraternity_n and_o also_o to_o bridal_n and_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n therefore_o be_v great_o abuse_v â—…tistes_n in_o seek_v by_o this_o place_n to_o drive_v and_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o since_o they_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o do_v root_n out_o and_o expoulse_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o so_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v place_n give_v to_o repentance_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deadly_a punishment_n as_o though_o true_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n find_v no_o salvation_n â–ª_o 23._o but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o teach_v what_o our_o office_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v a._n but_o only_o christ_n show_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v so_o purge_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v always_o mingle_a with_o the_o good_a c._n to_o the_o end_n the_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n whereat_o the_o weak_a stumble_v and_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n thus_o confound_v as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n c._n this_o name_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v reaper_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n also_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o may_v ever_o abide_v to_o the_o which_o effect_n this_o say_n of_o chryst_n pertain_v 4._o the_o corn_n be_v white_a and_o ready_a unto_o the_o harvest_n moreover_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 9_o but_o here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o comparison_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o contrary_n to_o this_o 3._o which_o john_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o may_v purge_v his_o floorth_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o purgation_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n for_o then_o shall_v appear_v that_o most_o excellent_a king_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o 25._o even_o as_o the_o shéepeherde_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n &_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a c._n moreover_o although_o then_o he_o will_v set_v to_o his_o strong_a hand_n by_o his_o angel_n to_o purge_v his_o church_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o do_v now_o by_o his_o godly_a teacher_n a._n who_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v pure_a &_o clean_a in_o all_o point_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o who_o come_v a_o perfect_a purgation_n be_v look_v for_o with_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 40._o even_o as_o the_o tare_n therefore_o be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n a._n when_o he_o do_v bare_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o parable_n without_o any_o exposition_n he_o say_v suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n 3â—…_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o bondel_n to_o bear_v expound_v the_o same_o now_o he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o we_o must_v look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v such_o often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v diligent_o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n he_o attribute_v these_o part_n of_o the_o purge_v of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v idle_a or_o unoccupied_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryst_n but_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n they_o therefore_o which_o preposterous_o make_v haste_n to_o root_v out_o and_o abolish_v whatsoever_o like_v not_o or_o displease_v they_o do_v prevent_v so_o much_o as_o in_o
teach_v that_o ambition_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n be_v always_o wrap_v in_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a zeal_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o they_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o that_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o in_o the_o begin_n to_o addict_z the_o mind_n simple_o unto_o christ_n impuritye_n except_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o purity_n continue_v always_o because_o oftentimes_o wicked_a affection_n creep_v in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v draw_v a_o part_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v geve_v themselves_o severe_o at_o the_o first_o unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o small_a favour_n with_o he_o &_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v to_o a_o wicked_a desire_n if_o this_o thing_n happen_v to_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a disciple_n how_o careful_o and_o circumspect_o ought_v we_o to_o walk_v if_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n special_o when_o as_o any_o plausible_a occasion_n do_v offer_v itself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n do_v infect_a the_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o zebede_n come_v and_o desire_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mark_n say_v that_o the_o two_o son_n themselves_o make_v this_o petition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v marâ—â—_n master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n c._n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o mother_n make_v this_o petition_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v their_o desire_n because_o christ_n make_v the_o answer_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o mother_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v c._n in_o that_o the_o mother_n as_o a_o suitor_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v demand_v somewhat_o before_o she_o declare_v her_o mind_n and_o the_o son_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n condition_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v they_o declare_v by_o this_o fearful_a and_o doubtinge_a insinuation_n that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o a_o unlawful_a demand_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n studious_o and_o wise_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n not_o only_o in_o the_o petition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o make_v the_o petition_n first_o of_o all_o they_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o blind_v the_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n say_v we_o will_v that_o thou_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v they_o show_v not_o what_o they_o will_v demand_v but_o they_o demand_v the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o petition_n before_o they_o make_v it_o because_o afterward_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o deny_v and_o because_o they_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o demand_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v demand_v christ_n therefore_o answer_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o you_o not_o allow_v their_o rashness_n but_o bid_a they_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o demand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o ask_v 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o a._n namely_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n who_o mathewe_n report_v to_o make_v the_o petition_n grant_v that_o these_o c._n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n whereof_o as_o yet_o appear_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemptible_a under_o the_o base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o subject_v to_o many_o reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n because_o he_o have_v so_o teach_v they_o m._n they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n then_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v short_o after_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o superiority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n the_o which_o kingdom_n as_o they_o dream_v shall_v be_v carnal_a &_o of_o this_o world_n m._n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a or_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o have_v superiority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v here_o true_o and_o excellent_a example_n of_o faith_n â—…t_n but_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o casâ—…y_o the_o pure_a seed_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o foolish_o fall_v to_o covet_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v this_o wicked_a desire_n do_v flow_v of_o the_o general_a beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o a_o little_a praise_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v always_o direct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o behold_v the_o true_a mark_n we_o must_v pray_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o geve_v we_o say_v but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o same_o from_o all_o mirsture_n 22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v m._n christ_n here_o after_o a_o sort_n condemn_v their_o ambition_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v more_o than_o become_v they_o and_o also_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n c._n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v conceive_v a_o vain_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ambition_n whosoever_o ambition_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n desâ—…ereth_v to_o excel_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o rash_o intrude_v himself_o far_a than_o it_o do_v become_v he_o the_o same_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v now_o to_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a a_o thing_n to_o measure_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o true_o look_v how_o much_o the_o more_o vain_a speculation_n do_v please_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o book_n of_o subtle_a deceiver_n to_o be_v replenish_v with_o such_o vain_a and_o feign_a imagination_n b._n these_o two_o disciple_n crave_v temporal_a dignity_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o who_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a dignity_n be_v promise_v but_o not_o without_o the_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o master_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o also_o die_v with_o he_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o b._n the_o greek_a text_n for_o this_o word_n cup_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o drink_v vessel_n by_o a_o more_o general_a word_n e._n now_o our_o saviour_n
christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprehend_v ambition_n and_o reclaim_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v god._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â–ª_o have_v you_o so_o much_o ease_v &_o be_v you_o so_o free_a from_o the_o present_a war_n that_o you_o provide_v already_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v serious_o busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n come_v in_o their_o mind_n ambition_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o which_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o business_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o bridle_n ambition_n be_v very_o well_o stay_v because_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v of_o all_o vain_a delight_n we_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n one_o while_o the_o enemy_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n set_v upon_o we_o another_o while_n he_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o open_a war_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o mad_a which_o among_o so_o many_o death_n careless_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o depaint_n out_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v certarne_v and_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_n enough_o to_o fight_v manful_o &_o bold_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o thereunto_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n to_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n to_o neglect_v all_o danger_n â–ª_o and_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v moreover_o this_o untimely_a make_n of_o haste_n do_v very_o much_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o vocation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o more_o cowardly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o war_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o pray_v and_o spoil_v even_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o desire_n more_o the_o superiority_n than_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o avoid_v all_o labour_n and_o pain_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n appoint_v those_o soldier_n their_o station_n and_o abide_a place_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v who_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n tyâ—…_n that_o none_o have_v the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o he_o which_o fight_v lawful_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n â—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o by_o the_o baptise_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v c_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o deny_v of_o then selue_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v this_o word_n cup_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n or_o no_o but_o because_o his_o suppper_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v &_o in_o use_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o it_o pertain_v unto_o he_o to_o lay_v upon_o every_o man_n his_o burden_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o best_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n divide_v equal_a portion_n amongst_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o geve_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o â—…_n except_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v also_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n â—…_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o b._n he_o call_v the_o same_o also_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o death_n &_o a_o purge_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—…_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v b._n but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o both_o part_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n both_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o cup._n c._n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a consolation_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o for_o we_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v deadly_a unto_o we_o do_v turn_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o baptism_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o cross_n a._n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v c._n in_o that_o james_n and_o john_n do_v so_o carless_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v perceive_v for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o without_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o rashness_n be_v bewray_v for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 26._o all_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o ready_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v c._n now_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n testify_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a he_o say_v my_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o my_o example_n suffer_v persecution_n or_o else_o he_o say_v my_o cup_n to_o bring_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n
willing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o cross_n with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o i_o also_o under_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o man_n he_o speak_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n general_o for_o although_o many_o faithful_a man_n do_v die_v natural_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a or_o bloody_a death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v 8._o to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cross_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n as_o bond_n prisonment_n scourge_n banishment_n ignominy_n and_o such_o like_a these_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o true_o do_v tame_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bridle_n sin_n also_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n go_v before_o be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v c._n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n have_v not_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v assign_v to_o any_o man_n his_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v come_v true_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v there_o with_o to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n abide_v for_o we_o for_o how_o much_o one_o shall_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o part_n to_o seek_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o defer_v even_o until_o the_o last_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o he_o only_o show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgemenr_n 13._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n only_o a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v sober_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o special_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o appear_v until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v m._n these_o two_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o only_o grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n which_o choose_v his_o elect_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n wherefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v even_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n appoint_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o man_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o bu._n true_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o for_o we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o disciple_n a_o certain_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o when_o one_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o another_o be_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v cut_v of_o to_o flourish_v again_o for_o even_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o drive_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o disciple_n breast_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o pestilent_a disease_n of_o envy_n also_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v say_v to_o disdain_v the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v brethren_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v hate_v this_o ambition_n a._n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n do_v seek_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n m._n so_o that_o this_o disdain_n do_v arise_v of_o the_o ambition_n which_o lie_v secret_a in_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v this_o contention_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o another_o time_n but_o whosoever_o do_v wise_o consider_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n the_o order_n be_v neglect_v be_v knit_v together_o therefore_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v have_v his_o original_n hereupon_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v covet_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o indignation_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o see_v the_o ambition_n in_o the_o two_o brethren_n be_v grievous_o reprehend_v insomuch_o that_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n with_o shame_n what_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o other_o ten_o that_o they_o have_v foolish_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v but_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o disease_n which_o lurk_v in_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o willing_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n hope_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o they_o envy_a another_o and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o wherefore_o if_o this_o vice_n be_v in_o rustical_a rude_a and_o base_a man_n and_o if_o it_o burst_v forth_o in_o they_o upon_o a_o light_n or_o almost_o upon_o no_o occasion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o kindle_v the_o secret_a fire_n we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n how_o ambition_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n god._n and_o it_o cast_v out_o flame_n far_o and_o wide_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v restrain_v from_o heaven_n the_o natural_a pride_n which_o cleave_v unto_o man_n m._n we_o do_v see_v how_o great_a ambition_n and_o pride_n remain_v in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n geneâ—…_n and_o how_o grievous_o they_o take_v it_o to_o have_v their_o brother_n joseph_n prefer_v before_o they_o a._n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o this_o pestilent_a disease_n ambition_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o m._n christ_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n unto_o he_o cut_v of_o again_o the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o evil_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v
shall_v deny_v they_o to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n some_o such_o thing_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v easy_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o red_a do_v neither_o belong_v to_o david_n nor_o to_o no_o earthly_a king_n else_o for_o there_o it_o bring_v in_o david_n the_o king_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o if_o he_o spring_v only_o of_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o david_n namely_o because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o somewhat_o more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o week_n &_o slender_a reason_n because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n be_v attribute_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n to_o christ_n over_o other_o but_o we_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeet_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o invincible_a king_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o by_o his_o help_n and_o aid_n be_v in_o safeguard_n if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n in_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o extend_v itself_o even_o till_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v himself_o free_a from_o his_o subjection_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o better_o to_o the_o prophet_n david_n than_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n he_o apply_v this_o psalm_n no_o less_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o fine_o by_o this_o title_a christ_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v excel_v among_o the_o faithful_a neither_o ought_v there_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v then selue_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o domination_n and_o rule_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v qâ—…_n whether_o god_n can_v not_o extol_v some_o one_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v david_n lord_n although_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o here_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o put_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n only_o which_o oftentimes_o pertain_v to_o man_n also_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o for_o a_o grant_n auâ—…_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v so_o exalt_v to_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o endue_v also_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n â—…_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o challenge_v this_o thing_n to_o himself_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o â—…_n do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o true_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n â—…_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v to_o he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o although_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n stand_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o make_v david_n lord_n and_o the_o head_n of_o other_o king_n also_o because_o he_o excel_v angel_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o same_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o here_o express_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v god_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n christ_n m._n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_v god_n &_o perfect_a man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n he_o which_o judge_v not_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n affirm_v he_o either_o to_o be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o the_o which_o many_o heretic_n do_v and_o have_v do_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o this_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v jehovah_n and_o for_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o place_n adonai_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o eternal_a god_n say_v unto_o my_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o david_n in_o this_o that_o david_n himself_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o son_n lord_n except_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o c._n therefore_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o and_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o verse_n of_o triumph_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o scorn_v at_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o deride_v their_o furor_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o throne_n lest_o therefore_o man_n behold_v great_a business_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v &_o fear_n they_o be_v command_v to_o set_v against_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o although_o man_n do_v rage_n and_o swell_v yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v void_z because_o the_o same_o be_v erect_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v of_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v this_o kingdom_n assault_v with_o violence_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o use_n for_o god_n be_v neither_o inconstant_a nor_o deceitful_a that_o he_o shall_v alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n c._n the_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o obtain_v his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o know_v the_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n his_o part_n and_o portion_n that_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n b._n therefore_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v just_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o power_n that_o wherefore_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v reign_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o sustain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v represent_v and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n even_o so_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o christ_n c._n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v
not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n a._n how_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o we_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n c._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o invincible_a power_n &_o victory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v i_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o my_o father_n will_v set_v i_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o geve_v i_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n the_o which_o power_n i_o will_v exercise_v until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n c._n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o remain_v invincible_a not_o because_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o because_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o resist_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o rash_o rise_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o thy_o foot_n stool_n b._n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v absolute_a subjection_n even_o such_o subjection_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v these_o word_n do_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a martyr_n s_o steven_n have_v the_o like_o mean_v also_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o seethe_v heaven_n open_a 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o humanity_n m._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o may_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n a._n they_o do_v so_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o terrene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o they_o never_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a power_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n endue_v his_o son_n he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o any_o thing_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n c._n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v except_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a m._n these_o word_n be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o hardly_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v overthrow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o dare_v any_o more_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o prove_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v but_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostel_n paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la to_o reprove_v sharp_o the_o obstinate_a tituâ—…_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the._n bu._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v try_v and_o assay_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o convert_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o obstinate_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n jest_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n c._n this_o admonition_n above_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a that_o among_o the_o discord_n dissension_n &_o burliburly_n in_o matter_n troublesome_a &_o confuse_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a order_n the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v jest_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o disdain_v the_o same_o special_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v dissolute_a and_o louse_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o example_v think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v of_o geve_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n &_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v exceed_a covetous_a they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o their_o rapine_n greediness_n and_o terrible_a cruelty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v constrain_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o that_o a_o wonderful_a outrageous_a madness_n carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o extynguyshe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a jest_n that_o many_o partly_o by_o such_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o contention_n shall_v whole_o contemn_v and_o despise_v true_a godliness_n christ_n in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v do_v amiss_o if_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n run_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n see_v the_o scribe_n be_v altogether_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o through_o their_o tyranny_n they_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o oppression_n christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o deâ—…ecte_v and_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n for_o except_o that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o hoâ—…dage_n the_o passage_n and_o way_n have_v be_v shut_v and_o stop_v against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o ringeleader_n do_v and_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o a_o law_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n moreover_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v misconstrue_v that_o which_o he_o
the_o use_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o extraordinary_a worship_n which_o cease_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n will_v we_o lay_v our_o money_n well_o in_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n sacâ—â—_n let_v we_o geve_v then_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o external_a pomp_n we_o do_v know_v undoubted_o and_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o power_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o visible_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o we_o earthly_a honour_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n in_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o also_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o corporal_a woorshippe_n wherefore_o what_o woorshippe_n so_o ever_o the_o papist_n do_v invent_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o they_o do_v bestow_v they_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o do_v open_o reject_v they_o a._n therefore_o the_o unit_n and_o agreement_n of_o this_o place_n with_o those_o which_o promise_v unto_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v such_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 18_o bu._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o where_o so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o accord_v to_o his_o majesty_n say_v s._n austen_n with_o hierome_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n accord_v to_o his_o inspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v accord_v to_o that_o that_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v therefrom_o and_o lapte_z in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompanyinge_v he_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o c._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o poor_a we_o do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o but_o for_o ever_o because_o that_o be_v always_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o moreover_o although_o in_o this_o place_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v touch_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v that_o many_o be_v not_o poor_a &_o needy_a by_o chance_n chaâ—â—_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o their_o need_n exercise_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o true_o alm_n deed_n be_v acceptable_a &_o have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n by_o the_o which_o that_o want_v of_o the_o poor_a be_v holâ—…en_o who_o god_n if_o it_o please_v he_o may_v make_v rich_a s._n mark_n add_v and_o when_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a c._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o requi_fw-la r_o not_o other_o thing_n then_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o consist_v not_o upon_o any_o cost_n but_o will_n rather_o that_o we_o bestow_v those_o thing_n on_o the_o poor_a which_o superstition_n foolish_o bestow_v to_o worship_v he_o wherefore_o maddde_a and_o obstinate_a be_v they_o which_o bestow_v great_a cost_n upon_o tryflinge_a toy_n which_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o do_v abhor_v 12._o and_o in_o that_o she_o have_v cast_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o and_o in_o that_o she_o have_v b._n in_o mark_n he_o say_v 14._o she_o have_v do_v that_o she_o can_v she_o come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o precious_a ointment_n be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o odor_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v so_o odiferous_a â—â—_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a service_n &_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o will_v that_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o daily_o he_o will_v have_v say_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bury_v he_o withal_o c._n but_o in_o john_n mary_n be_v plain_o commend_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v this_o ointment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o burial_n 12._o by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n mean_v that_o the_o ointment_n be_v not_o spend_v out_o of_o time_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v because_o it_o be_v under_o custody_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o any_o sumptuous_a delight_n before_o this_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o trewe_o he_o deny_v that_o mary_n do_v this_o for_o manner_n sake_n but_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o last_o service_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o body_n at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n which_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o yet_o obscure_a christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o rise_v which_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 15._o and_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v of_o such_o little_a hope_n which_o may_v directe_v they_o unto_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o absent_a so_o that_o the_o annoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o superfluous_a see_v he_o shall_v be_v bury_v short_o after_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o thing_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o marry_o no_o doubt_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v not_o premeditate_v before_o but_o christ_n apply_v that_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o so_o great_o dislike_v that_o the_o very_a utility_n and_o profit_n thereof_o may_v revoke_v they_o from_o wicked_a way_n wardness_n and_o childish_a grudge_v and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o childishenesse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o exercise_n even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v without_o injury_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v have_v put_v away_o all_o such_o shadow_n but_o because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o fulfil_v as_o yet_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o external_a right_a now_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a efficacy_n to_o revive_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o either_o nardus_fw-la or_o spice_n 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v c._n he_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o marâ—…_n because_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n appoint_v to_o our_o work_v not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o by_o
be_o christ_n or_o no_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o now_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o abject_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n endue_v with_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o come_v at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o reprobate_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v after_o this_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o judge_v of_o i_o now_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o it_o do_v pertain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v or_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o base_a form_n and_o show_v of_o servitude_n which_o he_o then_o have_v on_o and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v despise_v we_o read_v not_o here_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v in_o sense_n add_v this_o word_n god_n 22._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v if_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o outward_a appearance_n because_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o power_n for_o this_o word_n after_o this_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o first_o and_o secone_n come_v and_o do_v join_v with_o it_o also_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o concern_v his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prophesiethe_v thus_o of_o his_o come_v i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n 7._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o go_v unto_o the_o old_a age_a before_o who_o they_o bring_v he_o then_o give_v he_o he_o power_n and_o dignity_n regal_a that_o all_o the_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v down_o and_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v uncorrupt_a all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n witness_v to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 1_n m._n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n c._n christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o name_n even_o as_o if_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n christ_n therefore_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v this_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n because_o god_n do_v not_o now_o declare_v his_o power_n â—…_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n &_o will_v also_o by_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n m._n read_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n here_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n which_o be_v general_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o ready_o to_o rebel_v but_o only_o because_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_a be_v of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n with_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n because_o they_o will_v not_o foresake_v their_o insensible_a dullness_n and_o careless_a negligence_n and_o although_o they_o do_v make_v a_o jest_n as_o of_o a_o fable_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o vain_a by_o his_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n 65._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clouthe_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o need_v we_o of_o any_o more_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n bu._n the_o high_a priest_n have_v get_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o rose_z out_o of_o his_o chair_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o love_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fault_n of_o christ_n more_o heinous_a he_o rend_v his_o garment_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o singular_a zeal_n m._n feininge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hence_o this_o blasphemy_n for_o very_a griâ—…fe_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o hypocrite_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o hypocrite_n use_v the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v 2._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a use_v s._n luke_n make_v mention_n speak_v of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n we_o read_v also_o that_o david_n rend_v his_o clothes_n 21._o and_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a and_o diverse_a other_o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o rend_v his_o clothes_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o to_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o grievous_a matter_n that_o cause_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o tear_v his_o clothes_n whereby_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v some_o notable_a offence_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n they_o cry_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o report_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n what_o need_n we_o of_o any_o more_o c_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v 14._o that_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v his_o power_n have_v profit_v these_o wicked_a one_o nothing_o at_o al._n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n be_v contemn_v under_o the_o base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n for_o except_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n of_o godliness_n they_o will_v in_o so_o lamentable_a estate_n have_v have_v careful_a regard_n to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o now_o omit_v all_o inquisition_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v extinguish_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o true_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n &_o then_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o tear_v of_o his_o garment_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o bold_o and_o impudent_o the_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v pretend_v a_o false_a zeal_n behold_v now_o have_v you_o hear_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v bestow_v much_o time_n in_o hear_v testimony_n and_o in_o the_o examininge_n of_o witnese_n to_o what_o end_n now_o shall_v thereby_o more_o witnese_n he_o himself_o shall_v serve_v for_o many_o witnese_n all_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o blasphemous_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o there_o fore_o remain_v now_o but_o just_a judgement_n 66._o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v m._n now_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v other_o what_o they_o think_v as_o though_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n when_o he_o himself_o already_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o as_o though_o they_o be_v mete_v to_o judge_v right_a which_o have_v already_o full_o determine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v s._n mark_n have_v and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o death_n 67._o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n and_o other_o smite_v he_o on_o his_o face_n then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n c._n either_o the_o order_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v quite_o disorder_a or_o else_o the_o lord_n suffer_v twice_o so_o many_o reproach_n the_o which_o latter_a seem_v more_o
constrain_v but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n even_o so_o they_o do_v show_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n first_o the_o whole_a counsel_n in_o seek_v out_o false_a witness_n do_v prove_v he_o a_o innocent_a judas_n the_o traitor_n open_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o now_o pilate_n also_o come_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a beside_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o follow_v of_o christ_n innocency_n what_o need_v we_o of_o much_o a_o do_v say_v pilate_n although_o you_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n as_o a_o seditious_a personne_fw-fr and_o as_o a_o ambitious_a desyerer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o man_n worthy_a of_o any_o such_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o excuse_v he_o open_o which_o be_v open_o accuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o defend_v he_o s._n mark_n add_v and_o the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o our_o evangelist_n add_v say_v 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o c._n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n keep_v silence_n who_o answer_n we_o hear_v even_o now_o of_o their_o mouth_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n name_o that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o readiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o willing_o abstain_v neither_o true_o do_v he_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o desire_a to_o be_v louse_v but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v afore_o time_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o witness_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o a._n and_o pilate_n say_v s._n mark_v ask_v he_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v to_o thy_o charge_n 14._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o debity_n marvel_v great_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v before_o free_o confess_v and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v the_o messiah_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o he_o declare_v before_o pilate_n what_o king_n he_o be_v why_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v great_a matter_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n therefore_o at_o the_o other_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o the_o debity_n marvel_v great_o pilate_n marvel_v at_o this_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o innocency_n when_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v away_o those_o vain_a and_o can_v slander_n so_o great_a be_v the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a without_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o far_o true_o the_o equity_n of_o christ_n be_v commendable_a that_o favour_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n he_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o defend_v himself_o but_o jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n and_o count_v it_o absurd_a as_o pilate_n do_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o think_v good_a to_o condemn_v his_o son_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o although_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a in_o our_o person_n christ_n therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v now_o our_o defender_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n deliver_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v boast_n ourselves_o to_o be_v just_a for_o his_o sake_n furthermore_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n make_v no_o answer_n for_o this_o cause_n name_o for_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o debity_n can_v smell_v out_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v feign_v against_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a impotent_a hate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o the_o debity_n may_v lawful_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o debity_n know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n notwithstanding_o he_o marvel_v although_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n &_o know_v not_o what_o patience_n ment_fw-la that_o a_o innocent_a man_n can_v hold_n his_o peace_n with_o such_o great_a meekness_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 53._o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o that_o good_a confession_n appear_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n 6_o whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tymothe_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jewrye_n and_o begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n this_o be_v a_o old_a accusation_n against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n elias_n receive_v the_o like_a voice_n against_o he_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o acab_n be_v thou_o he_o which_o trouble_v all_o israel_n but_o he_o answer_v acab_n again_o and_o say_v king_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v follow_v baalim_n jeremy_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremy_n 38._o this_o man_n very_o labour_v not_o for_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n but_o mischief_n and_o the_o jew_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilence_n fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o sedition_n a._n no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o wicked_a but_o when_o pilate_n hear_v mention_v of_o galilee_n 23._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v of_o galilee_n or_o no._n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la c._n because_o pilate_n dare_v not_o louse_n jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n he_o glad_o take_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o herode_fw-la this_o herode_fw-la be_v surname_v antypas_n to_o who_o the_o tetrarchye_n of_o galilee_n be_v leave_v when_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n archelaus_n be_v send_v away_o to_o vienna_n and_o although_o luke_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a after_o that_o herode_fw-la which_o before_o be_v displease_v with_o pilot_n be_v now_o glad_a of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o pilate_n go_v not_o so_o much_o about_o to_o get_v his_o favour_n as_o to_o put_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n by_o a_o honest_a pretence_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o condemn_n christ_n he_o rather_o desire_a that_o another_o may_v condemn_v christ_n than_o he_o a_o miserable_a conscience_n true_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o fear_n but_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v jesus_n be_v exceed_a glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v they_o dronk_a and_o put_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la do_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o as_o a_o prophet_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o equity_n for_o he_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o ignominy_n and_o slander_v but_o christ_n be_v now_o subject_n to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o conqueror_n as_o though_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
may_v be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o crafty_a wylines_n of_o false_a apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o be_v deceitful_a and_o subtle_a worker_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 11_o and_o such_o as_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n a_o certainâ—…_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v christ_n shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n doctrine_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n beside_o these_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o go_v forward_o and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a evangelist_n shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o history_n ben_fw-mi commit_v to_o writing_n by_o they_o which_o evangelist_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n themselves_o before_o their_o face_n which_o also_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o c_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o evident_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o same_o b._n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevasser_n tell_v 64._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n very_o much_o after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n use_v this_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o public_a or_o open_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o get_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o redemption_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c_o or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o history_n the_o life_n special_o of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v declare_v beside_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n be_v therein_o declare_v namely_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o long_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o length_n reveal_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n even_o so_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n as_o the_o rest_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n have_v very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o order_n a._n but_o who_o this_o mathewe_n be_v who_o work_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o first_o room_n m_o and_o from_o what_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n â—…_n he_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v think_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o matthew_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o secretary_n to_o the_o same_o who_o leave_v his_o poul_n kind_a of_o life_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n and_o disciple_n but_o also_o a_o apostell_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a do_v flow_a as_o from_o the_o lyvely_a and_o celestial_a well_o of_o grace_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n c._n in_o vain_a do_v certain_a interpreter_n travel_v about_o this_o titel_a or_o inscription_n to_o make_v excuse_n because_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o half_a of_o one_o chapter_n for_o this_o titel_a be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v put_v for_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n 5._o b._n even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepher_n which_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n that_o be_v he_o have_v number_v rehearse_v or_o declare_v for_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o man_n from_o adam_n until_o noah_n with_o a_o description_n of_o who_o and_o what_o time_n every_o one_o have_v his_o offspring_n and_o original_n or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o which_o somewhat_o be_v rehearse_v or_o number_v m._n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o just_a be_v write_v be_v so_o call_v b._n this_o name_n therefore_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o to_o the_o history_n a._n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o father_n b._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o generation_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n travel_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v first_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n a_o servant_n also_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o he_o may_v preach_v christ_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o crucify_a before_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o rain_v glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a 1._o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o the_o evangelist_n john_n more_o plain_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 1â—…_n b._n teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v live_v move_v consist_v feel_v &_o understand_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v brief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n chryst_n be_v that_o king_n which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o &_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v already_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n c._n he_o call_v chryst_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o
pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n â—…ues_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scant_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o have_v not_o craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a which_o be_v cunning_a and_o practise_v in_o work_a deceit_n and_o which_o can_v deal_v crafty_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n but_o do_v walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o do_v show_v no_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o countenance_n than_o they_o think_v and_o pretend_v in_o their_o heart_n m._n double_a in_o heart_n and_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v contrary_a lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15._o even_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o uncorrupt_a life_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o again_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n 24_o this_o cleanness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o 8_o and_o the_o think_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n furthermore_o who_o can_v say_v 20_o my_o heart_n be_v clean_a or_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o man_n 51._o of_o god_n from_o above_o wherefore_o david_n say_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o i_o oh_o god._n 15._o also_o this_o sincerity_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o purify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o innocence_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o our_o innocence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v impute_v the_o most_o perfect_v cleanness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v accept_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o clean_o m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_o who_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v hollow_a &_o crafty_a so_o be_v they_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a and_o have_v a_o false_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a &_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n 1._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n c._n because_o the_o simple_a be_v derive_v as_o fool_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o profit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o consider_v far_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o defraud_v and_o deceive_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n god._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n c._n he_o understandethe_v such_o peacemaker_n which_o do_v not_o only_o study_v for_o peace_n peacemaker_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v eschew_v &_o put_v away_o brawl_n chide_n and_o contention_n but_o also_o which_o with_o diligence_n pacify_v contention_n which_o arise_v among_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n they_o cut_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o debate_n 34._o as_o command_v the_o prophet_n david_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o great_a consideration_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o paâ—…ifie_v those_o which_o be_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o moderate_a &_o temperate_a man_n which_o study_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v peace_n be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v this_o dishonesty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o quarrel_n of_o both_o part_n which_o rise_v hereupon_o that_o none_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o father_n judgement_n who_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o peace_n although_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v m._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v this_o word_n call_v 12._o for_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o which_o paul_n expound_v thus_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straightway_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 9_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n also_o where_o as_o mathewe_n have_v 19_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o contention_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n office_n shall_v redress_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v one_o with_o another_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1â—…_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n also_o if_o we_o be_v son_n â—…_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n read_v and_o way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o for_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v who_o son_n they_o be_v when_o that_o they_o blow_v not_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n 10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n m._n it_o be_v a_o wont_a and_o a_o come_v thing_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a this_o wicked_a nature_n be_v declare_v persecuâ—…_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n therefore_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n do_v count_v they_o most_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a which_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o
sinner_n but_o with_o hypocrite_n justiciary_n &_o proud_a pharisee_o who_o hypocrisy_n always_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n yet_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v because_o they_o do_v always_o hide_v the_o say_a uncleanness_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o external_a show_n of_o sanctimonye_n and_o outward_a holiness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bewray_v this_o he_o have_v restore_v the_o vigour_n and_o perfect_a strength_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o do_v not_o only_o covet_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o fulfil_v the_o same_o concupiscence_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o deed_n yea_o and_o the_o law_n itself_o condemn_v this_o concupissence_n or_o lust_n 20._o as_o appear_v in_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v before_o god_n even_o as_o the_o actual_a deed_n of_o adultery_n bu._n notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v evil_n and_o say_v if_o lust_n make_v i_o a_o adulterer_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o efecte_n or_o i_o will_v commit_v the_o actual_a deed_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v count_v so_o in_o vain_a mind_n for_o true_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o call_v or_o count_v without_o just_a cause_n and_o thy_o deserve_n which_o haste_v do_v all_o that_o the_o filthy_a adulterar_n do_v save_v the_o very_a actual_a deed_n which_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v have_v do_v if_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v liberty_n time_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o fynishing_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o thy_o virtue_n do_v not_o stay_v thou_o from_o adultery_n but_o have_v no_o power_n &_o occasion_n also_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o purpose_n thou_o be_v let_v so_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v unjust_a and_o a_o adulterer_n but_o for_o certain_a thou_o do_v more_o grievous_o offend_v and_o do_v deserve_v more_o cruel_a punishment_n if_o thou_o only_o quench_v not_o the_o burn_a fire_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o also_o if_o thou_o bridle_n not_o thyself_o from_o the_o impure_a and_o filthy_a action_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o at_o some_o time_n have_v not_o lust_v the_o lord_n approvethe_v by_o this_o law_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o need_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o just_a impoluted_a and_o pure_a and_o do_v particypate_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o name_n the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n and_o our_o righteousness_n &_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 29._o if_o thy_o right_n eye_n hinder_v thou_o pluck_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o bet-it_a be_v unto_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o c._n because_o that_o chryst_n may_v seem_v to_o severe_o to_o urge_v man_n in_o this_o natural_a imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v prevent_v all_o those_o mutter_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o be_v short_a he_o declare_v that_o although_o it_o be_v hard_a sharp_a and_o troublesome_a which_o the_o lord_n command_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o excusable_a because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o price_n unto_o we_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a for_o some_o may_v say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o when_o as_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o all_o evil_n cogytation_n and_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o turn_v ourselves_o about_o and_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o strayghtewaye_o unloke_v for_o one_o dangerous_a snare_n or_o other_o appear_v set_v and_o pitch_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o take_v us._n to_o this_o he_o faith_n again_o and_o again_o yea_o continual_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n â—…unswere_v that_o you_o have_v a_o consideration_n and_o respect_n to_o your_o own_o infirmity_n yea_o see_v that_o you_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o provocation_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n at_o no_o time_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o you_o if_o it_o bring_v to_o destruction_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o shall_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v &_o so_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a peril_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o near_o unto_o you_o nothing_o so_o conjoin_v and_o knit_v nothing_o so_o never_o of_o blood_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o entire_o belove_v of_o you_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o if_o so_o be_v that_o occasion_n require_v yea_o although_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o member_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a as_o the_o right_a eye_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o there_o ought_v no_o member_n be_v unto_o we_o of_o such_o estimation_n and_o price_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v forsake_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o our_o whole_a body_n c._n neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n mean_a that_o we_o shall_v mangle_v our_o body_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o all_o man_n will_v wish_v not_o to_o have_v their_o sense_n so_o bridle_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n teach_v hyperbolical_o that_o we_o must_v cut_v of_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v the_o same_o very_o wary_o because_o man_n do_v to_o licentiouse_o in_o this_o point_n favour_v themselves_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pure_a than_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o eye_n and_o hand_n obedient_a to_o he_o â—…rte_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a motion_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o sin_v great_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a in_o avoid_v of_o dangerous_a snare_n as_o it_o become_v we_o b._n for_o we_o must_v shun_v and_o flee_v all_o occasion_n and_o the_o more_o we_o find_v ourselves_o incline_v and_o give_v to_o evil_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o refrain_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o same_o 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n hinder_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n hinder_v thou_o a._n this_o verse_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o former_a do_v c._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v if_o it_o offend_v thou_o to_o offend_v or_o hinder_v be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o life_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n namely_o to_o abide_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god._n m._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o great_a necessity_n of_o avoid_v of_o offence_n the_o lord_n propound_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o that_o so_o necessary_a member_n and_o instrumental_a help_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v nature_n if_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o health_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o they_o which_o so_o greedy_o cleave_v unto_o vile_a thing_n yea_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o hazard_n and_o put_v in_o venture_v the_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o they_o will_v be_v seclude_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a etc_n etc_n m._n this_o reason_n be_v take_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o preserve_v the_o whole_a for_o better_v it_o be_v that_o some_o part_n perish_v then_o that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o danger_n a._n the_o same_o matter_n in_o effect_n be_v handle_v where_o he_o entreat_v of_o avoid_v of_o offence_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o .18_o chap._n 31._o it_o be_v say_v who_o so_o ever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o geve_v she_o a_o letter_n of_o divorcement_n it_o be_v say_v bu._n these_o word_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o eschew_a adultery_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o true_o and_o undefile_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n c._n for_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o behave_v then selue_o false_o and_o amiss_o before_o god_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n after_o a_o politic_a order_n even_o so_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o
other_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v so_o secure_o flatter_v then selue_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o before_o god_n perfect_v righteousness_n and_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v which_o do_v good_a not_o for_o the_o study_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o same_o renoun_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctimony_n to_o be_v count_v just_a perfect_v and_o holy_a these_o last_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v they_o who_o christ_n here_o touch_v who_o when_o they_o do_v their_o good_a work_n to_o no_o good_a end_n put_v on_o they_o another_o person_n or_o show_v that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o the_o world_n holy_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god._n in_o their_o synagogue_n m._n here_o these_o synagogue_n be_v think_v of_o certain_a syâ—…geis_n to_o be_v convenient_a place_n of_o resort_n erect_v in_o the_o street_n or_o market_n place_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a place_n of_o resort_n whereunto_o the_o people_n come_v to_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o these_o note_n &_o show_v token_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o which_o he_o now_o add_v may_v be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v show_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o give_v their_o alm_n open_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n rather_o than_o in_o secret_a privy_o bu._n and_o in_o our_o time_n also_o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o people_n have_v devise_v a_o way_n and_o mean_v by_o the_o which_o liberality_n may_v be_v open_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n hyâ—…sle_fw-fr for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v violent_o handle_v the_o innocent_a and_o do_v he_o injury_n if_o any_o man_n have_v defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o bargain_v all_o his_o life_n time_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n have_v oppress_v the_o poor_a &_o at_o length_n give_v to_o the_o church_n good_n tenement_n or_o land_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v enrich_v such_o a_o founder_n such_o a_o excellent_a and_o liberal_a benefactor_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o liberal_o deal_v withal_o again_o for_o jest_n so_o great_a beneficence_n shall_v quite_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o oblivion_n a_o day_n at_o the_o year_n end_n be_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a chair_n both_o the_o name_n the_o family_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n shall_v with_o all_o commendation_n be_v recite_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n on_o earth_n furthermore_o for_o his_o praise_n his_o funeral_n verse_n be_v song_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o stepell_v be_v ring_v beside_o this_o his_o arm_n be_v set_v on_o the_o church_n wall_n and_o all_o his_o famous_a deed_n with_o solemnity_n be_v blow_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n these_o solemnity_n have_v the_o covetousness_n of_o soul_n priest_n allow_v and_o this_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n have_v the_o foolish_a pride_n of_o the_o people_n embrace_v but_o harken_v to_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o pronounce_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o delight_n in_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_v bu._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o look_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n liberal_a for_o in_o their_o well_o do_v they_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o be_v their_o shoot_n anchor_n he_o say_v not_o here_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o bear_v a_o countenaunc_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o thereby_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o vain_a rumour_n or_o fame_n which_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v therewith_o content_a look_n for_o nothing_o else_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n 3_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o give_v thy_o alms_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v but_o thou_o when_o thou_o give_v m._n after_o he_o have_v admonish_v &_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o eschew_v &_o avoid_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o prescribe_v a_o way_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v namely_o that_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n deal_v their_o alm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n only_o for_o vain_a glory_n to_o have_v name_n &_o fame_n so_o we_o when_o we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v content_a with_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n must_v mot_n regard_v public_a rumour_n but_o must_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v secret_o c._n for_o by_o this_o say_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o rygt_fw-mi hand_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o will_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o any_o vanity_n m._n he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n know_v how_o much_o thou_o geveste_fw-ge in_fw-ge thy_o alm_n but_o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a do_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o get_v the_o mind_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n even_o as_o thou_o will_v hide_v it_o from_o thy_o left_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o worker_n and_o a_o aid_n of_o goodness_n if_o it_o have_v any_o intelligence_n to_o know_v what_o to_o who_o how_o much_o and_o how_o often_o thou_o do_v geve_v bu._n let_v therefore_o thy_o alm_n be_v far_o from_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o pure_a &_o uncorrupted_a conscience_n 4_o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v the_o open_o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n geve_v their_o alm_n open_o so_o let_v thy_o be_v give_v in_o secret_a and_o seek_v for_o nothing_o less_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v the_o same_o objection_n c._n notwithstanding_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n by_o our_o good_a ensample_n answer_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v &_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v good_a work_n alm_n with_o so_o pure_a a_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o ambition_n not_o regard_v who_o behold_v their_o deed_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o only_o to_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o simplicity_n true_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o study_n and_o care_n of_o edify_v by_o good_a example_n and_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o forbid_v to_o do_v good_a before_o man_n but_o rather_o do_v condemn_v ostentation_n and_o boast_n â—…tation_n bu._n the_o alm_n therefore_o be_v give_v in_o secret_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o ambition_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v not_o for_o vain_a glory_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n although_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a here_o privy_o he_o touch_v the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v and_o their_o work_n as_o nothing_o except_o it_o be_v behold_v of_o many_o witness_n and_o looker_n â—…n_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o light_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v because_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n because_o god_n have_v his_o abide_n in_o darkness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v say_v whether_o shall_v i_o go_v then_o from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o and_o so_o forth_o also_o to_o confute_v this_o fond_a opinion_n of_o man_n 7_o let_v they_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n behold_v the_o heart_n
a_o other_o place_n his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n c._n but_o this_o talk_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o private_a person_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o embassage_n which_o long_o before_o be_v enjoin_v &_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n of_o their_o calling_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o by_o their_o voice_n once_o again_o shall_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o their_o life_n they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n pertain_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n m._n therefore_o the_o word_n end_n which_o luke_o use_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o departure_n or_o end_a or_o death_n of_o his_o son_n may_v be_v fulfil_v c._n now_o when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n he_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o m._n therefore_o they_o talk_v about_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o rise_v again_o even_o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n expound_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24_o teach_a that_o it_o so_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 4_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n here_o be_v good_a be_v for_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o a_o other_o for_o elias_n then_o answer_v peter_n m._n the_o evangelist_n abuse_v this_o word_n answer_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o as_o nothing_o go_v before_o whereto_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v but_o the_o euamgeliste_n luke_n more_o plain_o rehearse_v these_o word_n say_v but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v 9_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o behold_v here_o how_o that_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o sleep_v when_o he_o pray_v â—…_n so_o they_o sleep_v again_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v bear_v withal_o till_o they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a confirm_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_v withal_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o cast_v they_o of_o luke_n add_v further_a say_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o for_o we_o c._n these_o word_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o speak_v when_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v go_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o peter_n be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o by_o their_o departure_n that_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a sight_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o sight_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n despise_v the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o only_o can_v suffice_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n psalmâ—…_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n be_v preposterous_a petâ—â—â—…initie_n because_o he_o know_v no_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n second_o he_o very_o foolish_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n three_o he_o err_v because_o he_o will_v have_v build_v earthly_a tabernacle_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o peter_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o christ_n must_v short_o die_v he_o as_o a_o man_n void_a of_o sense_n immagine_v that_o temporal_a show_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o have_v be_v include_v and_o compass_v within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o foot_n what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o where_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v very_o well_o note_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v mark_n add_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a god_n true_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n have_v any_o far_a profit_n in_o understand_v than_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o sight_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o son_n afterwards_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n and_o correct_v the_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o they_o mark_v therefore_o mean_v that_o peter_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n and_o amaze_v &_o that_o he_o speak_v according_o in_o like_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o know_v oftentimes_o to_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o power_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o correct_v our_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n teach_v we_o what_o his_o purpose_n be_v 5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v hear_v he_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_n c._n when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o common_o set_v before_o we_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o humility_n lest_o we_o shall_v rash_o burst_v forth_o into_o secret_a matter_n which_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o jest_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o wise_a forsake_v sobriety_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sober_a except_o god_n put_v the_o bridle_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o restrain_v our_o pride_n and_o folly_n the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o understand_v can_v not_o conceive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v as_o a_o courtaine_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o may_v bridle_n our_o natural_a folly_n for_o we_o be_v to_o bold_a and_o curious_a even_o so_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o humility_n he_o hide_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o their_o eye_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n also_o ought_v to_o profit_n we_o 6._o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v avoid_v all_o curiosity_n in_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v if_o man_n know_v what_o cloud_n do_v signify_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o â—â—es_n they_o will_v restrain_v and_o bridle_n that_o fond_a and_o vain_a delight_n in_o set_v up_o immage_n and_o idol_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v invisible_a with_o what_o boldness_n dare_v they_o set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v as_o visible_a this_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v set_v before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n have_v a_o type_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o people_n under_o moses_n and_o aaron_n special_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n 4_o herupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 24._o and_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o s_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n
god_n nor_o disdainful_o despise_v his_o brother_n or_o covet_v to_o some_o his_o superior_a but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o head_n may_v excel_v we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o christ_n 13._o in_o wash_v the_o apostelles_n foot_n which_o he_o add_v very_o well_o after_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o supremacy_n to_o cure_v the_o same_o also_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humility_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o apostel_n call_v we_o to_o the_o true_a humility_n of_o the_o mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n read_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v 22._o and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o luke_n b._n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o child_n in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o be_v void_a of_o disdain_n malice_n deceit_n hypocrisy_n ambition_n &_o pride_n and_o be_v modest_a simple_a innocent_a and_o humble_a even_o so_o shall_v we_o m_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o chryst_n say_v whosoever_o not_o whosoever_o of_o you_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostelles_n only_a but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a also_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v but_o rather_o a_o admonition_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o rule_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n only_o 5_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v such_o a_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v m._n some_o do_v understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o child_n that_o be_v come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n and_o to_o have_v already_o a_o sure_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v those_o which_o cry_v hosiah-na_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o chryst_n make_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 21._o say_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o sucling_v thou_o haste_v ordain_v praise_n the_o which_o cry_v of_o child_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a faith_n towards_o chryst_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o child_n to_o who_o john_n write_v say_v 2._o i_o wright_n unto_o you_o child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v such_o to_o who_o he_o may_v take_v good_a occasion_n to_o wright_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o damsel_n of_o xii_o year_n of_o age_n which_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n be_v call_v paidion_n which_o signify_v sometime_o a_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n â—…_n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v the_o example_n of_o a_o little_a child_n he_o do_v wonderful_o commend_v child_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o child_n himself_o in_o his_o arm_n as_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o precious_a pledge_n â—…_z after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o simeon_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o child_n christ_n in_o his_o arm_n there_o be_v other_o which_o rather_o think_v and_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o child_n in_o age_n but_o of_o such_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o simplicity_n be_v child_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v therefore_o christ_n call_v those_o child_n metaphorical_o which_o lay_v a_o part_n all_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o mind_n do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o modesty_n and_o submission_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v how_o they_o shall_v esteem_v one_o of_o a_o other_o when_o that_o every_o man_n submit_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o mutual_a amity_n among_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n except_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v satisfy_v a_o other_o a_o desire_n deâ—…_n so_o that_o the_o more_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n the_o more_o bold_o he_o usurp_v rule_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o loft_n but_o the_o humble_a be_v a_o mock_a stock_n or_o at_o jest_n altogether_o despise_v but_o the_o more_o every_o one_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o honourable_a he_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v that_o little_a sentence_n which_o be_v add_v by_o luke_n â—…_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o which_o be_v deseruid_o and_o just_o despiâ—…ed_v shall_v be_v great_a but_o such_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o pride_n be_v disdain_v for_o their_o humility_n in_o my_o name_n a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o 6_o but_o whosoever_o do_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o who_o so_o do_v offend_v m._n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v but_o who_o so_o despise_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o he_o ment_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o offend_v c._n for_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a â—â—â—ce_n lest_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v grevous_a unto_o they_o if_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a let_v &_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v lowly_a when_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o for_o their_o lowliness_n to_o be_v the_o more_o despise_v for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n not_o only_o to_o be_v disdain_v of_o proud_a man_n but_o almost_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o consolation_n do_v animate_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n namely_o that_o although_o the_o world_n shall_v despise_v their_o poverty_n and_o base_a estate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o there_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o far_a meaning_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o contention_n among_o they_o about_o the_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n in_o honour_n &_o dignity_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n of_o rule_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v contumelious_a against_o his_o brethren_n which_o stand_v to_o much_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o man_n christ_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o heal_v this_o disease_n denounce_v against_o the_o same_o horrible_a punishment_n but_o by_o this_o word_n offend_v he_o comprehend_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o disdain_v 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v upon_o nothing_o else_o that_o man_n carless_o offend_v the_o weak_a than_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o estimation_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o offence_n kynâ—…â—…ence_n we_o must_v note_v &_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o offend_v if_o any_o man_n be_v either_o make_v to_o stumble_v or_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o right_a way_n or_o hinder_v in_o the_o same_o through_o our_o fault_n we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o offend_v he_o therefore_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n which_o christ_n here_o severe_o pronounce_v let_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v those_o little_a one_o which_o be_v abject_a &_o despise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v they_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o
respect_n to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o he_o say_v 2â—…_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o set_v this_o or_o that_o man_n at_o his_o left_a or_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v simple_o detract_v that_o power_n from_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v upon_o that_o place_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o father_n with_o this_o commandment_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la among_o mortal_a man_n and_o thus_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 2â—…_n until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n for_o then_o at_o the_o length_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o bu._n as_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o infirmitis_n of_o man_n 2.4_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o also_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n the_o ignorance_n the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a day_n â—…_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n prosper_v in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n and_o in_o favore_fw-la with_o god_n &_o man_n 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v to_o this_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n where_o by_o occasion_n 17._o not_o regard_v the_o time_n he_o recite_v this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o two_o evangelist_n be_v content_a with_o one_o example_n although_o two_o be_v propound_v by_o christ_n special_o see_v the_o same_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o mankind_n once_o be_v overcome_v with_o security_n be_v sudden_o destroy_v except_o a_o few_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n ment_fw-la that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o luke_n the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v shall_v come_v when_o worldly_a man_n think_v not_o of_o it_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o the_o care_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n even_o as_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o sodomite_n come_v in_o time_n paste_v on_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o horrible_a destruction_n c._n therefore_o although_o christ_n before_o suspend_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o curious_o inquire_v as_o concern_v the_o late_a day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o jest_n they_o shall_v careless_o settel_z themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v exhort_v they_o now_o to_o carefulness_n therefore_o he_o will_v so_o have_v his_o disciple_n uncertain_a of_o his_o come_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v daily_o be_v occupy_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v away_o from_o they_o slothful_a negligence_n and_o may_v geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v sudden_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o beastly_a slothfulness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o all_o nation_n be_v unaware_o drown_v in_o the_o flood_n when_o as_o they_o swete_o cram_v themselves_o with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fear_v nothing_o be_v consume_v with_o heavenly_a fire_n see_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v such_o toward_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v please_v themselves_o with_o the_o careless_a behaviour_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o jest_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v sudden_o overthrow_v teach_v they_o to_o watch_v continual_o because_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v unloke_v for_o m_o andrea_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o how_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v this_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o similitude_n but_o a_o plain_a example_n and_o such_o a_o one_o which_o in_o time_n paste_v happen_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o believe_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v may_v at_o jest_n be_v move_v by_o this_o crample_n that_o be_v paste_n the_o apostel_n peter_n also_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o example_n show_v that_o god_o make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o 2._o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a how_o great_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n moses_n sufficient_o show_v in_o his_o first_o book_n â—…_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n which_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n but_o this_o obscure_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v be_v more_o plain_o expound_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n when_o he_o say_v and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o so_o shall_v it_o he_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o he_o speak_v general_o then_o recite_v the_o same_o particular_o â—…_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v even_o unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n accord_v to_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o day_n be_v in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_fw-mi go_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v marry_v even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n m._n now_o he_o describe_v the_o security_n of_o man_n which_o live_v wicked_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v c._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o other_o worldly_a business_n when_o god_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o he_o flood_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o place_n directelye_o condemn_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o those_o time_n but_o rather_o the_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_o look_v desperate_o for_o horrible_a destruction_n m._n for_o who_o will_v have_v marry_v plant_v and_o build_v and_o that_o until_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o which_o no_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n if_o this_o security_n have_v not_o reign_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o present_a use_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v therefore_o they_o promise_v unto_o they_o self_n a_o durable_a state_n they_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o go_v forward_o void_a of_o all_o care_n in_o they_o re_o old_a fashion_n and_o true_o this_o of_o itself_o have_v not_o be_v vicious_a or_o damnable_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o carelestlye_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o ronninge_v headlong_o of_o their_o own_o volontarye_a will_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v altogether_o careless_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v consider_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a care_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n as_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n this_o the_o apostell_n confirm_v say_v when_o man_n say_v peace_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a thou_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o bu._n and_o true_o our_o people_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plain_o declare_v by_o their_o wicked_a manner_n 5._o and_o wonderful_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n
that_o one_o may_v help_v another_o and_o to_o make_v that_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a propfite_n of_o all_o man_n which_o one_o man_n particular_o enjoy_v &_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a connexion_n &_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v but_o christ_n here_o note_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o unprofitable_a carriage_n be_v take_v away_o 5._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n c._n he_o do_v therefore_o right_o compare_v that_o part_n of_o grace_n which_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v to_o that_o necessary_a carriage_n which_o every_o one_o that_o travel_v have_v because_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v many_o wherefore_o this_o that_o follow_v go_v you_o rarhe_a by_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o rather_o a_o reproach_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o before_o now_o to_o buy_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v neglect_v of_o you_o for_o then_o there_o be_v oil_n to_o sell_v which_o now_o can_v beget_v neither_o for_o money_n nor_o love_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v hereupon_o foolish_o bring_v in_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o virtue_n or_o else_o by_o our_o industry_n for_o in_o this_o word_n bye_o there_o be_v no_o price_n note_v even_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 55._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o price_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n at_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o get_v this_o than_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n m._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o that_o the_o just_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v send_v the_o foolish_a to_o some_o place_n to_o buy_v this_o oil_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n then_o by_o the_o which_o they_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o negligence_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ought_v to_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v ironia_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o certain_a exprobration_n or_o reprochinge_v 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v a._n all_o they_o which_o be_v ready_a enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o 11._o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o vir._n c._n christ_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o well_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o scrupulous_o demand_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v oil_n because_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o readiness_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n lord_n lord_n a._n this_o repetition_n or_o doubleinge_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n do_v declare_v how_o great_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v which_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o know_v to_o late_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v a._n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o unbelief_n the_o lord_n promise_v true_o that_o he_o will_v here_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o here_o hear_v it_o because_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o trust_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n hypocrite_n shall_v make_v lamentation_n in_o vain_a that_o all_o help_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n as_o esau_n 12._o which_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birth_n right_o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v by_o inheritance_n have_v receive_v blessing_n he_o be_v put_v by_o for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heart_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o do_v rather_o murmur_v against_o god_n such_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o know_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o yet_o can_v cry_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o never_o count_v you_o among_o the_o number_n of_o i_o 13._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o yet_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v m._n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o note_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o parable_n watch_v say_v he_o wherefore_o because_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a &_o shut_v against_o the_o rest_n when_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v who_o come_n no_o man_n know_v 14._o for_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n for_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n m._n in_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o watch_v because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o this_o parable_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o come_n special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v those_o gift_n faithful_o according_a to_o the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o augment_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n m._n for_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o travelinge_n man_n he_o do_v secret_o prevent_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o present_a reveal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n show_v that_o he_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o a_o long_a time_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n â—â—_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a place_n in_o the_o nyntene_n of_o luke_n where_o this_o parable_n also_o be_v put_v down_o unto_o we_o m._n howbeit_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o parable_n c._n for_o matthew_n touch_v one_o only_a part_n luke_n comprehend_v two_o this_o part_n both_o of_o they_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a lord_n which_o to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o leave_v his_o good_n with_o his_o servant_n to_o occupy_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v but_o luke_n have_v this_o more_o than_o mathewe_n that_o the_o citizen_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n move_v a_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n under_o he_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o both_o these_o part_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v great_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o the_o happy_a state_n thereof_o out_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o christ_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v diligent_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o they_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n the_o which_o they_o so_o greedy_o desire_a without_o travail_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n c._n see_v the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n go_v then_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o correct_v this_o error_n because_o he_o must_v go_v a_o great_a way_n of_o to_o get_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o far_a country_n christ_n thereby_o ment_fw-la to_o note_n nothing_o else_o than_o his_o long_a absence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n until_o the_o last_o come_n for_o although_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
that_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v to_o grevous_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o live_v with_o the_o goat_n yea_o if_o they_o suffer_v of_o they_o sharp_a stripe_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n lest_o their_o stink_a smell_n infect_v they_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o lead_n a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n because_o a_o difference_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n appear_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v against_o their_o enterprise_n which_o go_v about_o in_o this_o life_n to_o separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o which_o thing_n none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n 33._o and_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o 34._o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n bu._n the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o place_n of_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n the_o left_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o unhappiness_n and_o misery_n whereupon_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o for_o the_o left_a hand_n perpetual_a damnation_n day_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o a_o king_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a but_o not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o minister_n must_v labour_v diligent_o to_o separate_v the_o wolf_n the_o goat_n and_o the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v sound_o for_o to_o this_o end_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v ordain_v the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o ve_fw-la want_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a there_o shall_v remain_v still_o a_o mixture_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n only_o challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o clean_a purgation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o purgation_n he_o put_v of_o until_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n m._n this_o boyce_z do_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o singular_a favore_fw-la and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o which_o affection_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o world_n 11._o as_o when_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v &_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o but_o who_o shall_v come_v unto_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a except_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n shall_v endue_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o trust_n of_o come_n to_o he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o belove_a of_o my_o father_n be_v in_o my_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o to_o this_o be_v contrary_a you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o wrath_n c._n but_o let_v we_o note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v now_o content_v with_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o earnest_o occupy_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o the_o right_a race_n to_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v refer_v this_o that_o he_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o those_o which_o by_o good_a work_v strive_v for_o the_o palm_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supernal_a call_n but_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v he_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o begin_v of_o salvation_n do_v issue_n from_o a_o high_a springe_n for_o in_o call_n they_o the_o bless_v of_o his_o father_n god_n he_o declare_v that_o their_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n but_o they_o also_o which_o swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n as_o laban_n who_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n 24._o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n describe_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n who_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n aspire_v to_o righteousness_n to_o that_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o although_o a_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o to_o come_v yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o way_n the_o word_n without_o contention_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o merit_n heaven_n but_o do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o heir_n possess_v say_v he_o or_o as_o heir_n possess_v if_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n it_o fall_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o free_a adoption_n salvation_n therefore_o come_v of_o free_a mercy_n not_o by_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o end_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n for_o although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a exile_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o although_o they_o be_v in_o need_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o stay_v this_o be_v no_o small_a exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o patience_n when_o man_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o lest_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o which_o they_o now_o rejoice_v shall_v discourage_v we_o jest_n also_o our_o own_o minister_n shall_v debilitate_v and_o quail_v our_o hope_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o hazard_n but_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v here_o any_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n that_o god_n have_v for_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o embrace_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o do_v hereby_o also_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o sustain_v be_v not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v our_o life_n some_o do_v cavil_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o be_v worthy_a but_o what_o can_v god_n foresee_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n only_o he_o choose_v we_o true_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v we_o to_o be_v sanctify_v 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hongered_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o b._n because_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v here_o add_v superstition_n the_o papist_n be_v defender_n of_o superstion_n
it_o drive_v they_o from_o evil_a action_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n furthermore_o christ_n add_v this_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o elect_v may_v have_v consolation_n in_o trouble_n by_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o appertain_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o refresh_v he_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a and_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o what_o a_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o torment_fw-mi of_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o put_v from_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o wicked_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v now_o mingle_a with_o the_o just_a even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o of_o kin_n unto_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a bu._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n 3._o for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n even_o so_o by_o unbelief_n the_o curse_n be_v retain_v and_o abide_v for_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 3._o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n c._n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n fire_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o punishman_n be_v metaphorical_o shadow_v which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a and_o lose_a labour_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o papist_n either_o about_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v dispute_v about_o the_o worm_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n join_v to_o the_o fire_n 9_o moreover_o the_o same_o prophet_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n because_o he_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n with_o the_o which_o 30._o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v wherefore_o by_o these_o voice_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v more_o grevous_a than_o all_o torment_n shall_v bring_v wonderful_a horror_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o m._n so_o that_o we_o must_v lean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o fire_n unto_o the_o judge_n himself_o jest_n hereafter_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n thereof_o while_o we_o so_o curious_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o c._n we_o must_v note_v also_o here_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n before_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v eternal_a even_o so_o shall_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v also_o a_o contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n be_v save_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n c._n christ_n oppose_v or_o set_v the_o devil_n wicked_a against_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o although_o all_o apostatas_fw-la be_v the_o devil_n angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v refer_v the_o principality_n to_o one_o which_o gather_v under_o he_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o into_o one_o body_n to_o destruction_n even_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v grow_v together_o unto_o life_n under_o christ_n 12_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n before_o and_o now_o christ_n faith_n that_o helfier_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n lest_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v trust_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o one_o punishment_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o his_o angel_n although_o some_o interpreter_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v understand_v wicked_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o so_o under_o these_o word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a reproach_n that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v rather_o perish_v with_o satan_n and_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n do_v cast_v themselves_o willing_o into_o this_o miserable_a lot_n not_o because_o they_o be_v less_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n than_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n do_v open_o appear_v when_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o call_v although_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v &_o give_v to_o death_n everlasting_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o think_v of_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o reckon_v heir_n of_o death_n and_o fellow_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o destruction_n be_v bewray_v by_o incredulity_n now_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v 42_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v 43_o i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n c._n as_o before_o he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a so_o also_o here_o he_o lay_v cruelty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o wicked_a charity_n or_o love_n be_v a_o token_n by_o the_o which_o man_n declare_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o love_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o inhumanytie_n &_o cruelty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n although_o infidelity_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v considere_v because_o that_o by_o this_o cruelty_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o love_v not_o god_n for_o so_o write_v s._n john_n he_o which_o have_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n johâ—…_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n johâ—…_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o c._n let_v we_o note_v therefore_o that_o hypocrite_n profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o word_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o neighbour_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 44_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n etc_n etc_n then_o shall_v they_o answer_v c._n the_o same_o figure_n call_v hypotyposis_n which_o be_v use_v before_o he_o now_o also_o repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reprobate_n may_v know_v that_o the_o vain_a and_o counterfayte_n show_v of_o godliness_n with_o the_o which_o they_o now_o deceive_v themselves_o shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o they_o so_o proud_o contemn_v the_o poor_a but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o contempt_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v shake_v of_o from_o they_o all_o such_o flatter_a persuasion_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o to_o late_a feel_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v now_o to_o remember_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a unto_o christ_n then_o his_o own_o member_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o the_o a_o hâ—…ngred_a m._n behold_v these_o also_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o because_o they_o will_v seam_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o which_o never_o suffer_v christ_n to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_v &_o so_o forth_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o with_o reverence_n 45_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o bu._n the_o lord_n now_o confute_v their_o foolish_a appology_n and_o defence_n and_o detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n a._n show_v
you_o stay_v the_o woman_n from_o the_o hâ—…stnes_n which_o she_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n m._n behold_v the_o gentleness_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o defend_v mary_n but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bewray_v the_o deceit_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n neither_o severe_o reprove_v the_o deceiver_n as_o he_o deserve_v but_o only_o seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o see_v that_o nothing_o do_v molest_v she_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v he_o will_v not_o public_o declare_v it_o for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o c._n it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o rule_n &_o example_n of_o temperance_n and_o frugality_n will_v now_o commend_v immoderate_a cost_n which_o always_o proceed_v of_o luxury_n and_o superfluous_a delight_n but_o we_o must_v note_v what_o kind_n of_o defence_n he_o use_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v do_v well_o as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o like_a daily_a to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o the_o same_o be_v once_o do_v of_o she_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o upon_o just_a consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v although_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ointment_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o anoint_v do_v please_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o certain_a singular_a duty_n be_v sometime_o accept_v of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mary_n come_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o anoint_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n they_o be_v drive_v forward_o by_o the_o unwonted_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jest_n they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o guide_n â–ª_o and_o direction_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n which_o shall_v enjoin_v this_o anoint_v unto_o mary_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o prescript_n law_n for_o one_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o heavenly_a call_n be_v the_o only_a beginning_n of_o do_a right_a and_o because_o all_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n of_o themselves_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n mary_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o shall_v finish_v this_o work_n upon_o christ_n with_o a_o assure_a trust_n e._n let_v we_o also_o note_v here_o that_o thing_n make_v for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o godly_a if_o so_o be_v the_o they_o do_v not_o pretermit_v occasion_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o poor_a folk_n be_v hungry_a when_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o precious_a ointment_n but_o christ_n also_o want_v not_o a_o good_a consideration_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o ointment_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o woman_n to_o honour_v his_o death_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o seek_v after_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n again_o condemn_v those_o that_o use_v delight_n not_o far_o seek_v for_o but_o such_o as_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v make_v to_o our_o use_n which_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o use_v well_o moreover_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o all_o other_o external_a thing_n even_o so_o he_o will_v also_o have_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v abound_v oftentimes_o in_o sundry_a delight_n when_o as_o many_o other_o want_v necessary_a food_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o displease_v god_n only_o let_v there_o be_v a_o love_n which_o forgeat_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o neighbour_n let_v there_o be_v a_o study_n of_o holiness_n lest_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o be_v short_a let_v there_o be_v a_o mind_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o creature_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v hurt_v c._n moreover_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o one_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v of_o all_o man_n be_v approve_v who_o count_v sufficient_a that_o they_o and_o their_o work_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o do_v oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o will_v do_v always_o that_o godly_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o reprehend_v but_o also_o open_o condemn_v unjust_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v count_v pride_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a approbation_n of_o god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a temptation_n and_o because_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a consent_n of_o many_o shall_v pierce_v we_o we_o must_v note_v this_o lesson_n that_o none_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v animate_v constant_o to_o do_v well_o except_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o do_v here_o revoke_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a to_o his_o only_a arbitrement_n for_o see_v he_o affirm_v the_o work_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v already_o condemn_v of_o the_o disciple_n he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n state_n the_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o geve_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o judge_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v also_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o this_o comfort_n careless_o to_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o such_o rumour_n and_o tale_n as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o we_o throughout_o the_o world_n know_v this_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o man_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n even_o so_o isaiah_n be_v oppress_v with_o wicked_a reproach_n 50._o call_v god_n a_o judge_n say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o iustefi_v i_o who_o will_v then_o go_v with_o i_o to_o law_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n stand_v by_o i_o what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v condemn_v i_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o effect_n 4._o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o judgment_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v against_o we_o with_o great_a outcry_n let_v this_o comfort_n only_o suffice_v that_o the_o son_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o earth_n be_v pronounce_v good_a from_o heaven_n 11._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o c._n christ_n now_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o deceive_v the_o disciple_n they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n accuse_v mary_n but_o be_v prick_v forward_o thereunto_o by_o judas_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fan_n or_o bellows_n to_o set_v other_o on_o fire_n to_o work_v wickedness_n christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o deed_n of_o mary_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o require_v daily_a unction_n but_o as_o a_o work_n extraordinary_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v your_o duty_n always_o to_o do_v they_o good_a this_o unction_n be_v once_o allow_v of_o i_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o defend_v unction_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o same_o but_o he_o admonish_v that_o it_o please_v god_n for_o a_o certain_a consideration_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v wise_o consider_v jest_n with_o the_o papist_n we_o fain_o out_o of_o order_n sumptuous_a and_o costly_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v anoint_v of_o mary_n they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o perfume_n with_o frankincense_n with_o wax_n candle_n with_o golden_a vestment_n and_o with_o gorgeous_a pomp_n hereupon_o come_v such_o glister_a show_n in_o their_o ceremony_n only_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n except_o they_o bestow_v such_o cost_n but_o trewe_o christ_n here_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v then_o once_o do_v shall_v never_o after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n necessary_a he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o daily_a worship_n
and_o never_o hear_v of_o heretofore_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n lie_v to_o thy_o charge_n c._n this_o do_v he_o speak_v impudente_o as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v subourn_v and_o crafty_o colour_v for_o this_o matter_n m._n cayphas_n trewe_o here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n in_o that_o he_o do_v amplify_v the_o accusation_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v &_o oppress_v the_o accuse_v through_o fear_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o charge_v the_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n m._n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n again_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o ready_a defence_n for_o he_o know_v this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o defence_n from_o he_o that_o some_o what_o may_v be_v colourable_o pretend_v to_o his_o condemnation_n again_o this_o accusation_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o seek_v for_o whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o think_v not_o his_o enemy_n worthy_a to_o hear_v any_o purgation_n of_o his_o innocency_n against_o such_o impudent_a declaration_n c._n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v what_o personne_fw-fr the_o lord_n do_v represent_v here_o he_o stand_v not_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o be_v geeven_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n for_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n also_o before_o pilate_n know_v what_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o become_v he_o to_o hold_n his_o peace_n at_o all_o reproach_n notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o silence_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v evil_a entreat_v for_o us._n i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v have_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v art_n thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n c._n the_o high_a priest_n think_v that_o this_o one_o fault_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v christ_n if_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o true_o see_v they_o all_o boast_v that_o they_o look_v for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v first_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o christ_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o into_o the_o midst_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o geve_v regard_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o not_o examine_v the_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v true_a judgement_n but_o because_o they_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o destroy_v christ_n they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o pretence_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o caiphas_n take_v a_o oath_n do_v so_o examinate_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o stuff_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o blind_v with_o pride_n &_o ambition_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o further_a inquisition_n of_o right_n c._n heretofore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n until_o they_o have_v oppress_v innocent_a man_n furthermore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o caiphas_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o they_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o and_o caiphas_n séemethe_v to_o use_v this_o epithet_n or_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o to_o terrify_v christ_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v his_o envy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v whereunto_o thou_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o canst_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o name_v the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o m._n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o love_v not_o but_o for_o reproach_n even_o so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o achab_n how_o be_v charge_v mycheas_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o cavil_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n 22._o a._n as_o they_o do_v daily_o know_v by_o experience_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o ungodly_a flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n 67._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n christ_n houldethe_v his_o peace_n no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ask_v and_o straite_o charge_v although_o he_o know_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o other_o matter_n then_o the_o truth_n jest_n he_o may_v seem_v in_o contemn_v that_o charge_n neither_o to_o fear_n god_n or_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o zeal_n how_o be_v it_o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v always_o answer_v although_o they_o charge_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lyvinge_a god_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o our_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v endamage_v thereby_o but_o to_o geve_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n jest_n we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o god_n instead_o of_o thou_o haste_v say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v i_o be_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n bring_v in_o a_o other_o answer_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n touch_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o obstinate_a for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n although_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o long_o ago_o jesus_n therefore_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n not_o to_o avoid_v his_o death_n but_o rather_o to_o inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n this_o sentence_n comprehend_v a_o horrible_a threaten_a that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o blaspheme_v c._n for_o because_o he_o be_v then_o under_o a_o filthy_a and_o base_a form_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o in_o his_o time_n with_o kingly_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o judge_n who_o they_o can_v now_o abide_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n m._n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o hereafter_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v but_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o do_v not_o now_o believe_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o dooste_o adjure_v and_o charge_v i_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o i_o
they_o put_v on_o he_o not_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n but_o of_o thorn_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o kingly_o sceptre_n they_o geve_v unto_o he_o a_o read_n and_o with_o their_o salutation_n they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffete_v he_o by_o this_o image_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deride_v in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o singular_a example_n of_o patience_n in_o christ_n 29._o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n m._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v common_o suffer_v and_o they_o vex_v he_o with_o these_o torment_v all_o the_o time_n that_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o prepare_v which_o be_v not_o then_o make_v special_o to_o deride_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n nor_o yet_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o contemptible_a 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spit_v upon_o he_o they_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v spit_v c._n in_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o abide_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a jest_n or_o pastime_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o way_n what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o then_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n will_n erect_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o good_a and_o perfect_v hope_n such_o be_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o god_n do_v abhor_v it_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n loath_a it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v defile_v withal_o kind_a of_o reproach_n wherefore_o that_o deformity_n which_o he_o once_o suffer_v in_o earth_n do_v now_o get_v unto_o we_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v also_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v with_o the_o spot_v of_o sin_n but_o all_o most_o clean_o blot_v out_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o god_o do_v shine_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v thus_o wise_a abase_v for_o our_o sake_n by_o this_o document_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o wonderful_a love_n toward_o we_o because_o he_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v want_n rather_o a_o secret_a meditation_n and_o ponder_v in_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o esteem_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o worldly_a judgement_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o only_o seem_v unto_o we_o contemptible_a but_o full_a also_o of_o shameful_a reproach_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o overcome_v such_o offence_n with_o the_o excelencye_n of_o faith_n neither_o let_v we_o care_v what_o reproach_n the_o wicked_a geve_v unto_o christ_n but_o rather_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n which_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o excel_v man_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n also_o 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n of_o he_o again_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o bu._n the_o matter_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_o that_o the_o soldier_n afterward_o divide_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o oftentimes_o see_v in_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o special_o when_o they_o resist_v the_o purpose_n of_o god._n they_o seem_v also_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v but_o special_o they_o which_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a teacher_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o therefore_o carry_v to_o his_o death_n and_o so_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 32._o and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyreen_n name_v simon_n and_o he_o they_o compel_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o m._n saint_n john_n have_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o dead_v man_n skull_n but_o in_o hebrew_n golgotha_n after_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v in_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n name_v simon_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v cite_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n the_o other_o three_o say_v that_o simon_n of_o cyren_n be_v constrain_v bare_a his_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o be_v express_v the_o extreme_a cruelty_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v offender_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o none_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v this_o burden_n but_o such_o thief_n as_o be_v strong_a in_o body_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bare_a the_o cross_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o a_o lamb_n shouldde_v offer_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o whip_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o oppress_v of_o he_o with_o injury_n do_v make_v he_o to_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n m._n je_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o stay_v and_o linger_v the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n they_o constrain_v this_o simon_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o pass_v by_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o toucthe_v the_o cross_n of_o such_o ignominy_n be_v the_o death_n thereof_o unto_o they_o a_o man_n of_o cyren_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v inge_v a_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o father_n perhaps_o come_v out_o of_o cirenia_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o lybia_n 2._o and_o unto_o cyrene_n nam_v simon_n s_o mark_n and_o luke_n add_v say_v come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v about_o some_o rustical_a business_n c._n but_o this_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o office_n be_v now_o make_v noble_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v it_o superflouse_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o name_n but_o also_o of_o his_o country_n and_o son_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o price_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o same_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o bare_z his_o cross_n bu_n saint_n luke_n say_v and_o on_o he_o lay_v they_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v bare_z it_o after_o jesus_n simon_n therefore_o come_v behind_o and_o bear_v the_o burden_n with_o christ_n as_o some_o say_v help_v the_o lord_n which_o go_v before_o but_o where_o as_o simon_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o constrain_v he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o never_o submit_v itself_o willing_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o continual_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o much_o people_n and_o many_o woman_n follow_v he_o as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n which_o cry_v and_o lament_v for_o
worship_n and_o honour_n and_o afterward_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n 14._o accord_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o right_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n now_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v here_o to_o note_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o except_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n they_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v such_o a_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v stay_v we_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n see_v we_o also_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o malediction_n when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o mother_n after_o this_o i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a in_o the_o â—…arthe_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o thou_o i_o do_v appoint_v therefore_o this_o man_n in_o my_o room_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o my_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o command_v he_o to_o count_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o care_v no_o less_o for_o she_o than_o if_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o thynck_n that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o move_v her_o affecttion_n to_o grief_n othersom_n think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o race_n of_o his_o human_a life_n be_v end_v he_o do_v now_o leave_v of_o that_o condition_n under_o the_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o shall_v rule_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o late_a conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a than_o the_o first_o for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n always_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o ought_v special_o to_o do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o 19_o r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n he_o reverence_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v her_o son_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v c._n john_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o love_a disciple_n to_o his_o master_n hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o famely_n for_o how_o can_v john_n else_o keep_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n 38_o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o other_o on_o the_o left_a then_o be_v there_o c._n this_o be_v do_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o extreme_a shame_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n murderer_n and_o robber_n for_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a place_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o thief_n a._n but_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o thief_n but_o murderer_n and_o which_o lurk_z in_o den_n by_o the_o hiewaies_o side_n to_o slay_v man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o crucify_v thief_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v sustain_v the_o great_a ignominy_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a murderer_n if_o he_o have_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n alone_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o better_a and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o malefactor_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o place_v with_o murderer_n but_o also_o set_v in_o the_o chief_a room_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o detestable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o order_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a punishment_n be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n cruel_a enough_o for_o our_o wickedness_n which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v set_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o here_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o horrible_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o murderer_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v reckon_v among_o malefactor_n 53_o we_o be_v count_v innocent_a of_o the_o father_n as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n say_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v my_o righteous_a servant_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o multitude_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n the_o evangelist_n maâ—…ke_n add_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o place_n be_v red_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n thus_o therefore_o will_v i_o geve_v he_o the_o multitude_n for_o his_o part_n &_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 53._o because_o he_o give_v over_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o misdoer_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o plain_o speak_v this_o as_o concerning_a christ_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n not_o by_o any_o great_a pomp_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v dew_n for_o their_o wickedness_n the_o evangelist_n say_v as_o it_o be_v also_o foreshow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n say_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v teach_v before_o say_v do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o approve_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a 53._o which_o shall_v be_v sâ—…ayne_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o faithful_a ought_v to_o temper_v their_o affection_n in_o suffer_a evil_n namely_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o persecuter_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o save_v their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o chryst_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o general_a without_o exception_n but_o only_o for_o the_o miserable_a people_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o rash_a zeal_n not_o by_o obstinate_a impiety_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v hear_v they_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o nevertheless_o they_o persecute_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o with_o who_o wilful_a malice_n prevaylethe_v and_o be_v carry_v with_o obstinate_a blindness_n sinning_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n afterward_o drink_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n 39_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o bu._n now_o come_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v they_o have_v first_o mock_v he_o private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
defend_v his_o church_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v open_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v perfect_a order_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o faithful_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n yea_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n m._n he_o do_v so_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o second_o come_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o first_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v base_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v weak_a in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v with_o heavenly_a power_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o reprobate_n so_o that_o he_o call_v that_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o place_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o mean_v simplelye_v the_o divine_a glory_n which_o then_o shine_v in_o the_o father_n only_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o 1._o m._n the_o glorifyinge_v of_o christ_n body_n make_v very_o much_o for_o this_o glory_n some_o sight_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v also_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v also_o and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v base_a and_o of_o small_a reputation_n by_o your_o contemptible_a service_n and_o wait_v will_v then_o appear_v with_o a_o train_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v the_o angel_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o power_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n that_o he_o recompense_n tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n wiâ—…h_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o flame_v fire_n which_o shall_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o one_o angel_n which_o sleyinge_v .185000_o trouble_a all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 19_o and_o how_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o thousand_o serve_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n come_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n m._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o session_n haul_n but_o what_o this_o seat_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v no_o curious_a person_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n 1._o seek_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v corporal_o and_o visiblelye_o in_o the_o cloud_n 24_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v so_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 7._o how_o terrible_a this_o seat_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n daniel_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_v to_o a_o flame_v fire_n also_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n when_o by_o just_a judgement_n he_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a 9_o and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o haste_v maintain_v my_o right_a and_o my_o cause_n thou_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o christ_n also_o at_o this_o day_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o he_o will_v call_v all_o thing_n open_o to_o judgement_n and_o will_v declare_v his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v c._n with_o large_a and_o magnifycent_a title_n he_o extol_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o another_o felicity_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o have_v their_o counterye_n deliver_v from_o misery_n with_o the_o which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o christ_n do_v far_o extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o because_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o both_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v then_o profit_v when_o the_o just_a have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v deserve_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o 2â—…_n all_o nation_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o bu._n name_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n by_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o also_o â—…_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v then_o at_o that_o day_n live_v as_o teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 6_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 13_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o m._n this_o separation_n also_o be_v note_v before_o by_o certain_a similitude_n as_o by_o the_o fanninge_a and_o purge_v his_o flower_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tare_n bad_a &_o by_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o that_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v differ_v until_o that_o day_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v ezechiâ—…_n that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o one_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o comparison_n where_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o sheep_n among_o the_o weather_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o you_o must_v tread_v down_o the_o residue_n with_o your_o foot_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o